as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
prince_n make_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o authority_n judge_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o object_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v over_o man_n person_n and_o body_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o like_a as_o a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v man_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o his_o service_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o possession_n to_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o samuel_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o sam._n 8._o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n to_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 17.26_o free_v the_o son_n of_o king_n that_o be_v omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la all_o that_o believe_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v pay_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la to_o avoid_v scandal_n 3._o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n philemon_n service_n yet_o he_o do_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o master_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o philem_n 1.4_o contra._n 1._o pope_n be_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o immunity_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v confer_v more_o power_n upon_o a_o other_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o see_v than_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o much_o less_o can_v exempt_v other_o 2._o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o prince_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n herein_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n who_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n may_v have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n thus_o beside_o our_o own_o interpreter_n pererius_n one_o of_o tolet_n own_o order_n expound_v that_o place_n de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n disput_n 2._o num_fw-la 12._o for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n will_v follow_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o treed_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n 4._o s._n paul_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o philemon_n to_o command_v he_o because_o as_o theophylact_n well_o interprete_v te_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la genui_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o special_a case_n this_o can_v not_o then_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a present_a and_o example_n and_o again_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v this_o apostolic_a authority_n will_v not_o keep_v onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o beget_v none_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o so_o have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o usurp_v now_o notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n though_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o minister_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o command_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o partly_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o david_n appoint_v unto_o the_o levite_n their_o course_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o king_n be_v also_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o commit_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 20._o contra._n not_o only_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v prophet_n do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o succeed_a godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o jehosaphat_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n joas_n reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n josias_n purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o unlawful_a order_n of_o priest_n 2._o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o ans._n 1._o origen_n by_o every_o soul_n understand_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a man_n than_o be_v exempt_v contra._n 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n every_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o person_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2._o origen_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o possession_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o but_o the_o papal_a clergy_n have_v all_o these_o and_o in_o great_a abundance_n therefore_o even_o by_o origens_n sentence_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o ans._n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o subject_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o their_o prince_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 29._o resp_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 3._o contr._n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v not_o handle_v the_o sword_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v 2._o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n and_o rent_n in_o kingdom_n if_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o france_n all_o the_o french_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n martyr_n 3._o ans._n the_o papal_a clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n to_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n contr._n such_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la rescindi_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a gualther_n 3._o argum._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v himself_o subject_v not_o only_o private_o unto_o his_o parent_n but_o public_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o cause_v poll_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n refuse_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o king_n david_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o civil_a governor_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n follow_v his_o master_n step_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n act._n 16._o 4._o argum._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o bernard_n epist_n 42._o thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la deripere_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o who_o can_v except_v you_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
gospel_n himself_o so_o he_o insinuate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o mart._n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v that_o because_o the_o roman_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n because_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o count_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o will_v win_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n in_o effect_n faith_n as_o much_o as_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n minus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la less_o be_v speak_v and_o more_o understand_v pareus_n mart._n faius_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o do_v even_o glory_n in_o it_o 4._o but_o whereas_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v hinder_v paul_n shame_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o which_o fear_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a for_o shame_n be_v the_o amissione_n honoris_fw-la but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n fear_n be_v the_o amissione_n aquavitae_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n s._n paul_n yet_o say_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o he_o fear_v not_o both_o because_o he_o not_o fear_v have_v commend_v himself_o but_o his_o not_o be_v ashamed_a commend_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o also_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o move_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o contemn_v tolet._n 39_o what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 1._o euangel_n um_o the_o euangel_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o tiding_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n take_v it_o â_fw-la suave_n epistolas_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelaum_n de_fw-la beri_fw-la fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la attic._n o_o sweet_a epistle_n which_o i_o count_v worthy_a of_o a_o evangel_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o bring_n of_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o jor._n 20.15_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v my_o father_n tiding_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v bessar_n which_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v good_a news_n 3._o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 10.15_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o fain_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o isa._n 52.7_o from_o whence_o that_o testimony_n be_v take_v the_o word_n be_v bissar_n which_o betoken_v the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n some_o time_n formore_o evidence_n the_o word_n good_a be_v add_v as_o 2._o sam._n 18.27_o besarah_n tobah_n good_a tiding_n 40._o quest._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o definition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n 3._o the_o form_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v his_o create_a power_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o because_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n none_o resist_v he_o but_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n faius_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o of_o god_n unto_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n answ._n these_o be_v infirmitates_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la assumptae_fw-la infirmity_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o show_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o such_o mean_n hugo_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o his_o organical_a power_n pareus_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a faius_n 2._o unto_o salvation_n 1._o this_o salvation_n consist_v present_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o like_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o man_n as_o by_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n by_o physician_n to_o their_o patient_n but_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n mart._n 2._o though_o outward_o the_o gospel_n appear_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o work_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a thing_n which_o make_v no_o show_n outward_o yet_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o pepper_n feel_v outward_o as_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o operation_n theodor_n as_o a_o pill_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v though_o it_o seem_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o expel_v disease_n tolet._n 3_o the_o gospel_n work_v to_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n incredulity_n so_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a effect_n but_o accidental_o work_v unto_o condemnation_n marâ—_n 3._o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o only_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v like_v as_o a_o medicine_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n be_v organon_n appreâ—â—sivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apprehend_n instrument_n like_v as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n also_o must_v be_v right_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o see_v aretius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o every_o belief_n believer_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gryneus_n 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostie_a fall_v into_o the_o very_a chief_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gualther_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v belief_n unto_o salvation_n therein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n who_o righteousness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o command_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10.5_o mart._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a mighty_a lively_a in_o operation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a rom._n 8.3_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 5._o the_o law_n consist_v in_o observatione_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la cultu_fw-la in_o
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
judge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o though_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n in_o that_o that_o he_o believe_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o such_o a_o one_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v well_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n yet_o gloria_fw-la operum_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la perire_fw-la by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o add_v roman_n 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n of_o origen_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a for_o one_o evil_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o one_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v reward_n for_o he_o that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n may_v have_v many_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o gloss_n of_o he_o of_o the_o judge_a of_o believer_n and_o the_o not_o judge_v of_o unbeliever_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o free_v then_o from_o judgement_n only_o in_o part_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o simple_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n have_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o where_o he_o be_v want_v his_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allow_v any_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n that_o any_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v they_o belong_v unto_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o this_o straight_a and_o inconvenience_n origen_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o take_v these_o jew_n and_o grecian_n to_o be_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v thereafter_o such_o be_v they_o which_o live_v with_o melchisedek_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v who_o faius_n follow_v 22._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o either_o without_o life_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v life_n as_o to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 2.10_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a face_n as_o luke_n 12.56_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o proper_o this_o word_n face_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o it_o 1._o either_o signify_v his_o countenance_n as_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.39_o 2._o or_o the_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v his_o face_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n 1._o thessaly_n 2.17.3_o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o body_n mind_n or_o some_o external_a condition_n as_o of_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_n 12.14_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o s._n jude_n say_v of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n jud._n v._n 16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o gryneus_n 4._o the_o person_n then_o of_o man_n betoken_v some_o quality_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v respect_v either_o natural_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o strength_n come_v line_n beauty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o learning_n knowledge_n of_o art_n wisdom_n or_o external_a in_o worldly_a respect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a honourable_a of_o authority_n or_o such_o like_a 5._o further_o some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o age_a man_n or_o minister_v or_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o a_o slip_n of_o a_o young_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v martyr_n 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o equal_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o in_o punishment_n and_o reward_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kindred_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.34_o 35_o here_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.28_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n neither_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o prefer_v any_o for_o gift_n or_o reward_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n god_n then_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n he_o prefer_v not_o any_o for_o his_o riches_n country_n honour_n strength_n or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n as_o his_o cause_n be_v and_o aâ—_n his_o work_n be_v but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o object_n moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o â—â—kobs_v sake_n exod._n 32._o herein_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n ans._n some_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a mart._n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarch_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o object_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n gal._n 6.10_o here_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v ans._n the_o person_n be_v not_o respect_v here_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o object_n but_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n some_o be_v reject_v whereas_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n to_o give_v then_o unequal_a thing_n as_o life_n or_o death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o equal_a condition_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o
sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâ—l_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o â—icked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partâ—â—_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâ—ernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâ—â—â—e_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
righteousness_n controv._n 14._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n v_o 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n so_o instead_o thereof_o must_v succeed_v righteousness_n per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inherens_fw-la by_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o from_o whence_o proceed_v good_a work_n contra._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o state_n of_o sactification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o by_o this_o inherent_a justice_n be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v only_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a a_o inherent_a justice_n erg._n by_o this_o justice_n they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n beza_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n strong_o against_o the_o popish_a freewill_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n that_o be_v as_o anselm_n interprete_v alieni_fw-la à _fw-la iustitia_fw-la estrange_v from_o justice_n it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n at_o all_o unto_o justice_n it_o bear_v no_o sway_n at_o all_o nullum_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la imperium_fw-la it_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o over_o you_o pererius_n disput_n 5._o numer_n 33._o make_v a_o offer_n to_o confute_v this_o assertion_n of_o beza_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o those_o very_a author_n who_o he_o produce_v make_v against_o he_o first_o he_o allege_v anselm_n follow_v augustine_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la say_v augustine_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la iâ—_n peccatoribus_fw-la non_fw-la perijt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la maximè_fw-la peccent_fw-la etc._n etc._n freewill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o do_v sin_n most_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o deny_v this_o the_o wicked_a have_v freewill_n indeed_o free_a from_o compulsion_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o incline_v only_o unto_o evil_n which_o anselm_n call_v libertatem_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la a_o culpable_a freedom_n and_o he_o therefore_o fit_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a not_o free_v from_o justice_n lest_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o any_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o but_o afterward_o v_o 22._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberati_fw-la free_v from_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o god_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la quae_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la libera_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la liberatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o will_n which_o be_v free_a in_o evil_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o therefore_o free_a in_o good_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o free_v by_o he_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a success_n he_o cit_v thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o who_o thus_o write_v semper_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la coactione_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la man_n therefore_o always_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o a_o inclination_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a always_o from_o compulsion_n for_o it_o always_o will_v free_o without_o constraint_n that_o which_o it_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o evil_a inclination_n it_o be_v not_o free_a à _fw-fr necessitate_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o incline_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o it_o own_o natural_a disposition_n controv._n 16._o whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n or_o stipend_n of_o sin_n v_o 13._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n socinus_n part_n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 294._o grant_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortality_n and_o die_v but_o not_o â—â—â—_o corporal_a death_n itself_o for_o adam_n before_o sin_n enter_v be_v create_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o corporal_a death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o remain_v still_o neither_o have_v christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o it_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o absolute_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n that_o he_o mean_v death_n in_o general_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a death_n he_o speak_v direct_o c._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n which_o adam_n by_o his_o transgression_n bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v frivolous_a distinction_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v for_o what_o else_o be_v mortality_n than_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n than_o death_n also_o itself_o 3._o adam_n though_o he_o be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v if_o he_o sin_v yet_o this_o possibility_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o act_n if_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v 4._o christ_n have_v indeed_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o and_o actual_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o but_o from_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n only_o for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o perfect_o triumph_v over_o death_n for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n here_o understand_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o qua_fw-la separatur_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o other_o death_n beside_o that_o namely_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n unto_o the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n oppose_v eternal_a death_n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 23._o the_o stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n faius_n by_o this_o place_n do_v well_o confute_v that_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o note_v in_o general_a of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.5_o and_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gloss_n then_o of_o haymo_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sin_n
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n quod_fw-la sive_fw-la exigatur_fw-la sive_fw-la donetur_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v exact_v or_o pardon_v there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n to_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v and_o foresee_v all_o man_n by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o for_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o can_v be_v no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v free_a where_o one_o have_v diverse_a debtor_n to_o remit_v the_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o to_o exact_v it_o of_o another_o so_o than_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v why_o some_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n bring_v all_o his_o posteririe_a into_o bondage_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o god_n out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o there_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.5_o so_o that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o of_o the_o comparative_a as_o why_o one_o be_v reject_v and_o leave_v and_o not_o a_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a purpose_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a objection_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 12._o thus_o object_v the_o angel_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v some_o reprobate_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n ans._n 1._o as_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o enthrall_v his_o posterity_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o for_o their_o pride_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o ever_o so_o than_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jud._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n as_o man_n then_o have_v original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o proceed_v actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n so_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v reject_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v irrecoverable_a fall_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o man_n fall_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o redeemer_n in_o god_n mercy_n provide_v for_o he_o 2._o pareus_n thus_o object_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o some_o only_o dub_v 8._o argum_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o vrsinus_n catech_v 3._o p._n 357._o ans._n not_o simple_o the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o god_n decree_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3._o some_o do_v whole_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n only_o to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v why_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o but_o the_o absolute_a will_n pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o god_n love_v jacob_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a so_o he_o hate_v esau_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v v_o 18._o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o 3._o and_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v thereout_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o think_v good_a so_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n make_v some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n some_o of_o everlasting_a shame_n 4._o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n because_o o_o father_n thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o ans._n 1._o why_o god_n love_v not_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o cause_n be_v only_o the_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o original_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o deliver_v the_o one_o so_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o leave_v the_o other_o 2._o here_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o not_o confer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v without_o respect_n unto_o work_n but_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n and_o harden_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v harden_v here_o than_o man_n miserable_a estate_n be_v insinuate_v out_o of_o the_o which_o some_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v deliver_v 3._o by_o that_o similitude_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n with_o the_o clay_n though_o he_o may_v that_o be_v stricto_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o aequissimis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la upon_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a condition_n he_o may_v do_v as_o the_o potter_n do_v but_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a course_n 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v see_v their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n to_o reveal_v unto_o some_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o blind_v just_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n original_a and_o actual_a these_o two_o strong_a objection_n be_v make_v first_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v decree_v any_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o none_o be_v indeed_o in_o time_n condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.6_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n before_o all_o time_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v exceed_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o psal._n 144.9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o severity_n and_o inclemencie_n and_o far_o more_o ready_a and_o prompt_a unto_o justice_n than_o mercy_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n shall_v decree_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v these_o objection_n the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n be_v maintain_v can_v possible_o
god_n mercy_n herein_o exceed_v his_o justice_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n may_v just_o â—ave_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n he_o save_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o then_o unless_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n he_o presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n thus_o thomas_n aquin_n though_o he_o mislike_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a â—â—â—ne_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o think_v that_o god_n absolute_o reject_v the_o reprobate_a without_o any_o foresight_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v shelter_n here_o for_o the_o â—â—â—iding_n of_o this_o objection_n 5._o wherefore_o full_o to_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o decree_n â—â—_o reprobation_n we_o will_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o there_o be_v reprobatio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la a_o reprobation_n indefinite_a that_o be_v that_o some_o â—â—e_v elect_v some_o reject_v and_o a_o definite_a reprobation_n whereby_o some_o be_v certain_o reject_v and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n â—â—â—ard_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 22.23_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n well_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la representatur_fw-la which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v diverse_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o aâ—_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v elect_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o appear_v if_o all_o be_v condemn_v where_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o definite_a and_o certain_a reprobation_n why_o some_o be_v in_o particular_a reject_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o again_o reprobation_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_a comparate_a absolute_o as_o in_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o and_o comparative_o in_o reject_v these_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o transgress_v in_o adam_n who_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n in_o choose_v evil_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o state_n of_o corruption_n god_n just_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o of_o the_o comparative_a reprobation_n why_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o free_v other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n have_v quicken_v we_o so_o augustine_n well_o say_v quare_fw-la hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la trahat_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la non_fw-la trahat_fw-la noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dijudicare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la why_o god_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o a_o other_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v epistol_n 105._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ordinatum_fw-la the_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o moderate_a or_o subordinate_a right_n by_o his_o absolute_a right_n the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n even_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o challenge_n god_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la according_a to_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o according_a to_o his_o subordinate_a right_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o creature_n either_o in_o condemn_v it_o or_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n v_o 20.22_o he_o show_v what_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_a god_n have_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n indeed_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n unto_o destruction_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n propound_v one_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o urge_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o faithful_a in_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n annot_n 28._o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o strict_a or_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o subordinate_a right_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v and_o so_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o his_o absolute_a as_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v some_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o pareus_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n herein_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n handle_v either_o in_o school_n or_o before_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o god_n subordinate_a power_n in_o reject_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o sin_n p._n 912._o 3._o both_o these_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o his_o absolute_a power_n into_o act_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o use_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o if_o he_o do_v none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n refuse_v none_o but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v 16._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o manner_n si_fw-mi hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la constâ—â—_n primitus_fw-la nihilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o mankind_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o indebt_v both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v have_v do_v thus_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n then_o see_v i_o absolute_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o opinion_n produce_v that_o man_n original_a corruption_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v some_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n leave_v other_o which_o add_v to_o their_o original_a corruption_n other_o actual_a sin_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o augustine_n well_o conclude_v investigabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o go_v before_o and_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v eius_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la his_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o the_o same_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n show_v mercy_n learned_a pareus_n hereunto_o agree_v dub_v 17._o massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la obiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o damn_a mass_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n vrsinus_n also_o as_o pareus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n define_v reprobation_n 356._o to_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o kindness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o kindness_n or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o 24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o nature_n and_o contrary_a beside_o b.s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o nature_n waste_v graff_v in_o a_o right_a olive_n tree_n good_a olive_n gr._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n 25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a mystery_n gr._n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a arrogant_a b._n g._n a._n in_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n b._n that_o obstinacy_n blindness_n l.u._n see_v before_o v_o 7._o in_o part_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n 27_o and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n testament_n v.s.l.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n 28_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n 29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n such_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o b._n v._o god_n change_v not_o in_o his_o gift_n s_o 30_o for_o even_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n obey_v be._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o proper_a here_o yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n 31_o even_o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v not_o obey_v be._n have_v be_v contumacious_a s._n see_v the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o your_o mercy_n gr._n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n not_o believe_v the_o mercy_n b._n a._n in_o the_o mercy_n l._n not_o believe_v because_o of_o your_o mercy_n v.s._n beza_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o by_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 30_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n s.b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n still_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n as_o c._n 9.32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o godâ—_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n l._n see_v 32._o quest_n how_o unsearchable_a incomprehensible_a l._n be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o in_o he_o s._n and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o both_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o reject_v but_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v convert_v tehre_fw-ge be_v â—_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o total_o reject_v to_o v_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v exhortatorie_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o v_o 33._o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n v_o 33._o 1._o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o be_v a_o jew._n 2._o by_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n v_o 2._o 3._o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o the_o like_a in_o elias_n time_n the_o antecedent_n contain_v elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n v_o 3._o and_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o v_o 4._o the_o consequent_a show_v the_o application_n even_o so_o now_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 5._o as_o in_o elias_n time_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o contrary_a not_o of_o work_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n one_o of_o isaiah_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n v_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n 1._o he_o move_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n to_o v_o 25._o 2._o he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o v_o 33._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v set_v forth_o v_o 18._o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n v_o 13._o shall_v not_o beast_n themselves_o nor_o be_v high_a mind_a v_o 20._o or_o arrogant_a in_o themselves_o v_o 25._o this_o exhortation_n be_v strengthen_v by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v emulate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o end_n be_v propound_v v_o 11._o and_o then_o amplify_v the_o first_o v._n 12._o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o world_n gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o by_o their_o conversion_n the_o other_o end_n be_v urge_v by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 15._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n v_o 16._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o gentile_n insult_v 3._o arg._n from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n v_o 17._o 4._o arg._n the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v themselves_o unthankful_a to_o insult_v against_o the_o root_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o branch_n v_o 18._o 5._o arg._n the_o gentile_n may_v be_v cast_v off_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n much_o less_o the_o unnatural_a v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o arg._n from_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v v_o 22._o 7._o arg._n from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o efficient_a the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a v_o 24._o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o comfort_n follow_v which_o be_v propound_v v_o 25._o as_o before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o total_a so_o here_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v final_a but_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o 1._o by_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n which_o be_v infallible_a v_o 18_o 19_o 3._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a as_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o believe_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o the_o jew_n then_o believe_v but_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n v_o 30_o 31._o 4._o from_o the_o end_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o all_o may_v
will_v have_v god_n no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v pighius_fw-la assertion_n as_o he_o be_v here_o confute_v at_o large_a by_o pet._n martyr_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n object_v 1._o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o prediction_n therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o even_o that_o word_n which_o isaiah_n preach_v do_v provoke_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o further_o harden_v and_o though_o every_o prediction_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o such_o prediction_n as_o foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v work_v as_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o express_v the_o cause_n also_o 2._o ob._n nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la but_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o violentia_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la violence_n and_o necessity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n force_v and_o compel_v none_o to_o sin_n yet_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o which_o man_n have_v enthrall_v himself_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o by_o impossibile_fw-it here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v difficile_a that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v answer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o simple_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v presuppose_v and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v of_o himself_o though_o hardly_o be_v the_o evasion_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n for_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o hardly_o but_o not_o at_o all_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 4._o object_n whereas_o that_o place_n by_o we_o be_v urge_v mark_n 4.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o work_v in_o blind_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o obstinate_a pighius_fw-la will_n have_v this_o word_n that_o to_o show_v not_o the_o final_a but_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o blind_v the_o more_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n answ._n 1._o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n rather_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a he_o therefore_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n still_o 2._o these_o word_n that_o because_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sed_fw-la causam_fw-la notitiae_fw-la but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o great_a love_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o cause_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o blind_a of_o their_o eye_n 4._o and_o like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v pharaoh_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o rom._n 9.17_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o pharaoh_n that_o god_n may_v get_v himself_o honour_n in_o his_o confusion_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o object_n whereas_o we_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 6.9_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n pighius_fw-la reply_v that_o god_n bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v shut_v their_o eye_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n praedica_fw-la excaecandos_fw-mi preach_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v blind_v etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n bid_v to_o be_v do_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a construction_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o stumble_v and_o their_o eye_n shall_v dazzle_v at_o it_o as_o blear_a eye_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o blind_a be_v evident_o express_v joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 6._o object_n to_o this_o pighius_fw-la again_o reply_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o harden_v and_o blindness_n yet_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o when_o they_o which_o have_v tender_a eye_n and_o be_v make_v more_o blind_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o s._n matthew_n c._n 13.10_o and_o s._n luke_n act._n 28.27_o do_v otherwise_o cite_v that_o place_n isa._n 6.9_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o ans._n 1._o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o mean_v a_o other_o 2._o that_o similitude_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n yet_o accidental_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n more_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o obstinate_a which_o they_o first_o harden_v by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o s._n matthew_n indeed_o and_o s._n luke_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n cite_v that_o text_n therein_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whereof_o diverse_a reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n which_o translate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v be_v rather_o follow_v but_o origen_n upon_o that_o place_n isa._n 6._o refuse_v this_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v leave_v that_o fault_n untouched_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n 2._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n because_o he_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v rather_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n matthew_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a for_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o thought_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o translate_v that_o they_o may_v decline_v that_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o hierome_n take_v away_o this_o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o to_o translate_v as_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n take_v that_o liberty_n not_o always_o to_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o because_o their_o interpretation_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o well_o know_v and_o so_o
do_v by_o their_o imprecation_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v wish_v unto_o any_o by_o these_o imprecation_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n as_o ps._n 89.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n these_o imprecation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o a_o man_n sometime_o wish_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o some_o cross_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o everlasting_a destruction_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o any_o without_o god_n special_a warrant_n 4._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a state_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n against_o who_o such_o imprecation_n do_v lie_v as_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o epist_n c._n 5._o 5._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n must_v also_o be_v look_v into_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imprecation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o ordinary_a wherein_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o curse_v they_o must_v thereunto_o be_v call_v as_o the_o public_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n and_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v curse_v must_v be_v intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o refuse_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n 3._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v this_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v absolute_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o such_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o confound_v 4._o with_o what_o affection_n not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o detest_a their_o vice_n against_o the_o which_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o curse_v now_o in_o david_n imprecation_n all_o the_o thing_n before_o requite_v concur_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v only_o against_o private_a curse_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n against_o person_n not_o desperate_o evil_a and_o without_o any_o special_a direction_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o execation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o allege_v scripture_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o evil_a will_n consolationem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ponit_fw-la but_o the_o consolation_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o here_o you_o show_v a_o double_a end_n of_o their_o stumble_n one_o that_o thereby_o salvation_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n again_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o end_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o fall_n to_o be_v irrecoverable_a 2._o have_v they_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v have_v they_o so_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o tolet_n justify_v and_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o without_o recovery_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n show_v here_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fall_v some_o fall_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o as_o lucifer_n who_o shall_v never_o no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v recoverable_a as_o here_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la legis_fw-la observantia_fw-la declinarent_fw-la to_o decline_v from_o the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o the_o magnitudine_fw-la lapsus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eventu_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o incredulity_n neither_o be_v this_o particle_n so_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a expositor_n chrysost._n theoph._n oecumen_fw-la insert_v it_o 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v further_o to_o erasmus_n observation_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v for_o this_o event_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n beza_n annot_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o question_n so_o propound_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v with_o any_o such_o intention_n to_o profit_v the_o gentile_n as_o gryneus_n seem_v to_o note_v no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v hurt_v himself_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o of_o purpose_n have_v stumble_v to_o fall_v but_o photius_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v do_v so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la corruerent_a to_o fall_v altogether_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la illorum_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n use_v their_o fall_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o emendation_n 5._o theophylact_n must_v here_o also_o be_v wary_o and_o advise_o read_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o fall_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quando_fw-la velint_fw-la attollere_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n of_o purpose_n have_v fall_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v return_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o return_v when_o he_o will_v for_o one_o conversion_n be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o as_o one_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 6._o haymo_n and_o augustine_n before_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stumble_v only_o to_o fall_v as_o though_o no_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stumble_v at_o all_o to_o fall_v god_n propound_v not_o to_o himself_o their_o fall_n as_o a_o end_n of_o their_o stumble_v for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o god_n respect_v two_o singular_a good_a end_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o conversion_n pareus_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o here_o translate_v delictum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n which_o anselm_n interprete_v peccatum_fw-la sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o it_o here_o signify_v rather_o lapsum_fw-la their_o fall_n as_o erasmus_n well_o note_v to_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a question_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n rather_o for_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n for_o otherwise_o as_o lyranus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la permitteret_fw-la mala_fw-la sieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la eliceret_fw-la maior_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v thereout_o draw_v great_a good_a this_o be_v like_a as_o pet._n martyr_n resemble_v it_o
the_o elect_v perish_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o the_o branch_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o elect_a 1._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v possible_o fall_v away_o be_v show_v before_o contr_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v sinai_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal._n 125.1_o not_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o stable_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v such_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o branch_n some_o be_v true_a and_o right_a branch_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a which_o can_v be_v break_v off_o some_o be_v counterfeit_a branch_n which_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o so_o christ_n show_v joh._n 15._o that_o the_o vine_n may_v have_v some_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o never_o cast_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 9.7_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n all_o be_v not_o his_o right_a child_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o of_o the_o true_a olive_n v_o 17._o origen_n take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n of_o soul_n some_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o fall_v away_o some_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v 1._o origen_n refall_v this_o heretical_a paradox_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o of_o good_a become_v bad_a and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o so_o of_o bad_a become_v good_a this_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o he_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 12.33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la arborem_fw-la bonam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o show_v that_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o bear_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o be_v so_o make_v 2._o thus_o far_o origen_n proceed_v well_o but_o after_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v other_o that_o some_o tree_n be_v good_a some_o bad_a he_o fall_v into_o other_o error_n himself_o 1._o ascribe_v this_o difference_n only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestate_fw-la aut_fw-la bona_fw-la oliva_fw-la aut_fw-la oleafter_o efficitur_fw-la every_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v either_o a_o true_a olive_n or_o a_o wild_a olive_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o by_o certain_a accidental_a quality_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a kind_n as_o of_o tree_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o press_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wake_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o god_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n dispose_v that_o there_o be_v outward_a exhortation_n minister_v sometime_o to_o good_a sometime_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n obedire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v he_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o despise_v he_o 3._o and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n withal_o he_o say_v further_a that_o by_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n he_o that_o be_v ramus_fw-la olivae_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o misbelief_n and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n thus_o origen_n play_v the_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o origen_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o free_a will_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n like_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o kind_n proceed_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o their_o different_a nature_n whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v facite_fw-la make_v you_o this_o word_n as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o show_v non_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hypothesin_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o a_o efficiency_n but_o a_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v thus_o think_v and_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o man_n power_n to_o give_v care_n unto_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o then_o why_o be_v it_o say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n to_o be_v break_v off_o they_o be_v never_o true_o graff_v in_o that_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o so_o seem_v as_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o indeed_o there_o write_v at_o all_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o thus_o witness_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n 10._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a v_o 17._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n p._n martyr_n do_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o also_o pareus_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la res_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o substance_n matter_n spirit_n in_o both_o testament_n though_o their_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v diverse_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o a_o other_o olive_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o same_o olive_n tree_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a whereas_o gretserus_n in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o ratisbone_n sess_v 9_o p._n 111._o deny_v impudent_o that_o the_o scripture_n judge_v he_o because_o it_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o gretser_n err_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o â—_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o scripture_n judge_v i_o indicet_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n judge_v i_o if_o he_o can_v pareus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n tax_v his_o ignorance_n and_o impudency_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 21._o take_v heed_n he_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v in_o particular_a as_o speak_v
voluntary_a connivance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n or_o some_o other_o way_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o act._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n when_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o free_a quest._n 8._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 1._o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o condemnation_n as_o beza_n damnation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a judgement_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n punishment_n as_o piscator_fw-la some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o the_o power_n be_v offend_v do_v either_o punish_v rebel_n with_o death_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n haymo_n so_o also_o vatablus_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la contrariwise_o interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la morte_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n not_o exclude_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o also_o martyr_n 3._o some_o understand_v poenam_fw-la punishment_n general_o without_o limitation_n olevian_n piscator_fw-la junius_n annot_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n understand_v whether_o inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v take_v revenge_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o rebellious_a coat_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o pareus_n gualther_n and_o so_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la daturum_fw-la he_o shall_v endure_v punishment_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o god_n often_o take_v revenge_n also_o beside_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o ordinance_n faius_n 6._o tolet_n have_v here_o this_o conceit_n by_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n because_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o damnationem_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o incur_v damnation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 7._o pareus_n here_o observe_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o be_v frustrate_a and_o beside_o they_o show_v their_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unwise_a part_n for_o one_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o hurt_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n they_o stand_v thus_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v for_o good_a work_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n put_v it_o in_o the_o dative_a bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o good_a work_n so_o also_o tertullian_n read_v in_o scorpian_n and_o beza_n follow_v this_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n or_o to_o be_v fear_v ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n lyran._n or_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n so_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n bene_fw-la agentibus_fw-la to_o those_o which_o do_v well_o good_a work_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o divine_n take_v they_o for_o moral_a work_n but_o for_o civil_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a law_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n or_o against_o the_o positive_a constitution_n pareus_n 2._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n tolet_n will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n do_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n and_o so_o they_o without_o restraint_n fall_v into_o evil_n and_o so_o incur_v punishment_n but_o the_o better_a coherence_n be_v to_o make_v this_o a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o the_o utility_n thereof_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o à _fw-la duplici_fw-la sine_fw-la from_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a 3._o they_o which_o do_v good_a work_n must_v fear_v the_o magistrate_n still_o but_o timore_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la non_fw-la seruili_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reverend_a not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o the_o malefactor_n do_v which_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n gorrhan_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 1._o whereas_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v the_o good_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n second_o although_o governor_n abuse_v their_o power_n do_v offend_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o in_o general_n more_o good_a come_v by_o their_o government_n then_o hurt_v as_o under_o cruel_a nero_n there_o be_v some_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a captain_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o be_v then_o nero_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v receive_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o even_o under_o good_a prince_n where_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o offender_n yet_o the_o righteous_a receive_v not_o their_o reward_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ex_fw-la istis_fw-la legibus_fw-la landem_fw-la habebis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o these_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o have_v praise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o it_o a_o other_o laudem_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o have_v praise_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exhibit_v se_fw-la laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o praise_n whether_o he_o be_v actual_o praise_v or_o not_o of_o the_o power_n tolet_n allow_v this_o sense_n though_o he_o take_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o phrase_n to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a so_o also_o haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o have_v praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o of_o have_v it_o from_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n si_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la laudante_fw-la if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v praise_v thou_o si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la occasionem_fw-la prebente_fw-la if_o unjust_a it_o will_v give_v thou_o occasion_n of_o praise_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o either_o causaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o praise_n or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la erit_fw-la maigris_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o great_a crown_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi laudaberis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v with_o god_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o receive_v praise_n from_o the_o power_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n well_o observe_v erit_fw-la laudum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la praeco_fw-la futurus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n 4._o bucer_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o they_o which_o have_v do_v any_o
notable_a exploit_n be_v praise_v public_o or_o private_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o praise_n absolvi_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la to_o be_v absolve_v in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o cato_n be_v so_o often_o accuse_v still_o to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a praise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o innocent_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o fimbria_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o can_v object_v unto_o scevola_n so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a a_o man_n answer_v quia_fw-la telum_fw-la toto_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la receperit_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o weapon_n whole_a into_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v praise_n and_o reward_n another_o to_o be_v free_v only_o from_o punishment_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o better_a answer_n that_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o of_o the_o personal_a fault_n in_o those_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n for_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n punish_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o reward_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o by_o praise_n we_o must_v understand_v omne_fw-la commoda_fw-la &_o privilegi\%a_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o good_a subject_n pareus_n they_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v count_v worthy_a qui_fw-la participent_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ijs_fw-la bonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n for_o the_o which_o commonwealth_n come_v first_o together_o bullinger_n as_o good_a subject_n enjoy_v liberty_n possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n defence_n from_o wrong_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v may_v receive_v also_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o magistrate_n quest._n 10._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o wealth_n or_o good_a 1._o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v loco_fw-la dei_fw-la vindicat_fw-la he_o take_v revenge_n in_o god_n place_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi lyranus_fw-la 2._o haymo_n give_v these_o two_o sense_n he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o defend_v thou_o from_o wrong_n or_o for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o this_o express_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o minister_a power_n 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n better_a voluntati_fw-la dei_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o work_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o punish_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o in_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n so_o also_o theophylact_n voluntati_fw-la dei_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o command_a chastity_n in_o forbid_v avarice_n and_o theft_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o god_n love_v the_o just_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v that_o be_v god_n minister_n 3._o and_o general_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n because_o they_o do_v execute_v justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o award_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o whereas_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o name_n and_o title_n also_o agree_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n both_o agree_v in_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o general_a end_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o pastor_n charge_v be_v only_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o prince_n be_v occupy_v also_o in_o care_v for_o temporal_a as_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n seek_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n now_o he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a which_o be_v either_o natural_a moral_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a good_a the_o magistrate_n procure_v all_o these_o the_o natural_a good_a as_o in_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o moral_a good_a in_o command_a virtue_n and_o punish_v vice_n the_o civil_a in_o maintain_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n their_o spiritual_a good_a in_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n pareus_n 11._o quest._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o v_o 4._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o tribute_n and_o such_o other_o custom_n belong_v 2._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n against_o offender_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o and_o other_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o evil_a ad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a that_o be_v temere_fw-la rash_o beza_n because_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n nor_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a without_o some_o certain_a cause_n or_o end_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v gorrh._n hug._n 2._o rather_o by_o wrath_n we_o understand_v the_o punishment_n itself_o inflict_v which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n pareus_n tolet_n sa._n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 1._o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v upright_o judgement_n according_a to_o those_o law_n 3._o that_o of_o such_o judgement_n once_o give_v there_o shall_v be_v just_a execution_n 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o extent_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o gentile_n will_v always_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o law_n to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o god_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n unto_o they_o law_n zoroastres_n who_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bactrianes_n and_o persian_n do_v make_v oromazen_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n trismegistus_n among_o the_o egyptian_n mercurius_n minos_n among_o the_o cretensian_o juppiter_n carundas_n among_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v saturnus_n his_o author_n lycurgus_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n apollo_n solon_n &_o draco_n among_o the_o athenian_n minerva_n xamolpis_n among_o the_o scythian_n vesta_n numa_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o goddess_n egeria_n and_o mahomet_n commend_v his_o koran_n to_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n the_o arkeangel_n but_o these_o be_v their_o fabulous_a conceit_n we_o have_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a
temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neque_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la neither_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v a_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o every_o superior_a power_n can_v not_o command_v the_o inferior_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o power_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la join_v with_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o such_o like_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o superior_a 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a end_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v and_o teach_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o the_o pope_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o papal_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o further_o this_o power_n of_o direct_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n every_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o preach_v not_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o power_n for_o till_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o such_o usurpation_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v better_a direction_n unto_o salvation_n then_o under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o government_n yea_o of_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n as_o jeremie_n move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o nabucadnezzer_n c._n 29._o paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v even_o for_o the_o heathen_a king_n yea_o for_o nero_n then_o live_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o flourish_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o afterward_o under_o christian_a governor_n as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la maior_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la it_o become_v great_a in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n depose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o law_n do_v authorise_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o such_o matter_n 8._o argum._n they_o urge_v example_n and_o bring_v forth_o precedent_n for_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v 2._o ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 3._o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n zacharias_n depose_v childerik_n king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n gregory_n 7._o depose_v henry_n 4._o emperor_n innocentius_n 3._o depose_a otho_n 4._o innocentius_n 4._o frederick_n the_o 4._o clemens_n the_o 6._o lodovike_v the_o 4._o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o 3._o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o gregory_n the_o 5._o make_v that_o order_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o 7._o elector_n which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n ans._n first_o in_o general_a example_n do_v not_o prove_v special_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlike_a or_o forge_v or_o such_o example_n as_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a of_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o example_n produce_v 1._o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cause_n vzziah_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o leprosy_n appear_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o direct_a commandment_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o leprous_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v such_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o be_v vzziah_n for_o all_o this_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o live_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 26.21_o the_o example_n also_o of_o jehoida_o be_v much_o unlike_a for_o he_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n cause_v seditious_a athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v 2._o chron._n 23.3_o 2._o ambrose_n depose_v not_o theodosius_n but_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o milan_n if_o this_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o every_o other_o bishop_n may_v depose_v king_n 3._o touch_v all_o those_o example_n allege_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o so_o abase_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o devil_n challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n thereof_o to_o who_o he_o will_v no_o better_a right_n have_v the_o pope_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o though_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a day_n when_o iniquity_n be_v strong_a the_o pope_n prevail_v in_o his_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a success_n bonifacius_n 8._o attempt_v to_o have_v depose_v philippus_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o charles_n the_o 6._o julius_n the_o 2._o against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o their_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a what_o pius_n the_o 5._o attempt_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o late_a paulus_n the_o 5._o against_o the_o venetian_a state_n and_o with_o what_o frivolous_a success_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o example_n be_v unjust_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o resist_v the_o lawful_a power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o leo_n the_o 3._o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n for_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v that_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charles_n by_o force_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n aventinus_n show_v the_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o a_o woman_n than_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o nominate_v a_o new_a emperor_n and_o whereas_o charles_n at_o that_o time_n tenebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la do_v hold_v all_o the_o province_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n papa_n senatus_n &_o populus_fw-la romanus_n illum_fw-la designabant_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n act_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o there_o act_v simple_o carolus_n have_v make_v a_o way_n before_o have_v all_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a sanction_n and_o order_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n sole_a
antichrist_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 2._o prince_n be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o whore_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o recompense_v her_o double_a revel_v 18.6_o this_o be_v their_o warrant_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a devour_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a 4._o controv._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n move_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o religious_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a proposition_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o general_n touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o more_o particular_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o superior_a authority_n call_v architectonica_fw-la as_o the_o framer_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o those_o law_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v in_o subject_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o to_o this_o power_n it_o belong_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a in_o general_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n 3._o yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v err_v in_o make_v of_o law_n it_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o under_o this_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o not_o alike_o the_o civil_a be_v simple_o inferior_a unto_o it_o altogether_o depend_v of_o it_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o direction_n which_o it_o give_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o inferior_a as_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o supreme_a architectonicall_a power_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v civil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n act_n condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o have_v oversight_n also_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o this_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o disposer_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n and_o function_n belong_v to_o either_o as_o some_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la facultatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o faculty_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o minister_v physic_n to_o teach_v in_o school_n some_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v base_a be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v and_o such_o like_a some_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la iuris_fw-la for_o the_o defect_n of_o lawful_a right_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o confer_v order_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v nor_o appoint_v 6._o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o be_v incident_a both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o pagane_n magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o himself_o by_o direction_n from_o other_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o and_o iustruction_n without_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o have_v better_a understanding_n now_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n these_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v without_o any_o controversy_n 1._o prince_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o religion_n but_o even_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o extend_v their_o princely_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a concern_v religion_n 2._o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n a_o principal_a care_n even_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v pontifices_fw-la maxiâ—i_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o prelate_n and_o aristotle_n write_v lib._n 3._o politic_a c._n 10._o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v the_o command_n of_o war_n &_o rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la cultum_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v divine_a worship_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a prince_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o prince_n rather_o than_o private_a person_n these_o only_o be_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n without_o who_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v public_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o religion_n be_v admit_v for_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n why_o some_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o strange_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17.4_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 3._o christian_n prince_n be_v by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n to_o restrain_v all_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a because_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n their_o office_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o good_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o romanist_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n shall_v provide_v against_o heresy_n but_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o prince_n from_o all_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n determine_v only_o by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v none_o be_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o ministerial_a function_n hebr._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v and_o his_o hand_n wither_v 1._o king_n 13._o and_o of_o vzziah_n who_o attempt_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 2._o chron._n 26._o do_v teach_v king_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n 5._o neither_o have_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v what_o it_o please_v he_o but_o he_o must_v therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâ—cia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o
word_n 2._o cor._n 13.7_o though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o of_o the_o perfect_a assurance_n 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o indict_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n profess_v rom._n 8._o he_o show_v also_o 2._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v we_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o prepare_v 2._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n because_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v concern_v such_o thing_n c._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v more_o sharp_o c._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.20.22_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n chrysostome_n allege_v to_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la principio_fw-la condescendere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la successu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la item_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o condescend_v and_o yield_v somewhat_o but_o not_o so_o afterward_o like_v as_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n do_v more_o gentle_o and_o tender_o use_v their_o patient_n and_o young_a scholar_n at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 1._o athanasius_n in_o synops._n place_v the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n before_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v fourteen_o in_o all_o and_o of_o they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v the_o ten_o next_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n luther_n set_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o s._n johns_n epistle_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n tertullian_n lib._n 5._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n corinthian_n roman_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n but_o the_o best_a order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o receive_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o nor_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o i_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v set_v first_o pareus_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v chief_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n aretius_n for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temporal_a respect_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o banche_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n c._n 11.5_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n this_o epistle_n treat_v of_o that_o principal_a question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o here_o more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n beside_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 1.2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 5._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n c._n 14.15_o so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o a_o catechism_n and_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n aretius_n pareus_n quest._n 20._o unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o write_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a state_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o prince_n minister_n and_o officer_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o among_o the_o roman_n whether_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o stranger_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aretius_n faius_n as_o now_o in_o the_o roman_a papal_a state_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o although_o this_o epistle_n be_v personal_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o us._n as_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13.37_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o some_o special_a church_n they_o do_v write_v unto_o all_o gryneus_n 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n show_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriake_n but_o origen_n beside_o do_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v send_v by_o phebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o cenchrea_n be_v near_o unto_o corinth_n yea_o portus_fw-la ipse_fw-la corinthe_n the_o very_a haven_n of_o corinth_n 2._o he_o say_v gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o c._n 16.23_o which_o gaius_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gain_n 3._o he_o add_v further_a erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o which_o erastus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o timoth._n 4.20_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n three_o thing_n do_v commend_v this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o method_n 1._o concern_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v the_o chief_a article_n and_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o qu._n 6._o origen_n further_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o multa_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 2._o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v most_o exact_a consist_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o tractation_n and_o explication_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o artificial_a method_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v c._n 1._o v._n 16._o in_o the_o which_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n god_n the_o end_n salvation_n the_o material_a cause_n christ_n jesus_n the_o formal_a faith_n and_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o